Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n bishop_n church_n great_a 2,904 5 3.2705 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46639 Nazianzeni querela et votum justum, The fundamentals of the hierarchy examin'd and disprov'd wherein the choicest arguments and defences of ... A.M. ... the author of An enquiry into the new opinions (chiefly) propagated by the Presbyterians in Scotland, the author of The fundamental charter of presbytry, examin'd & disprov'd, and ... the plea they bring from Ignatius's epistles more narrowly discuss'd.../ by William Jameson. Jameson, William, fl. 1689-1720. 1697 (1697) Wing J443; ESTC R11355 225,830 269

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

never_o repeal_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o same_o r._n coke_n d_o that_o by_o the_o 1._o tac._n 25._o the_o marian_n act_n be_v repeal_v and_o so_o that_o of_o edward_n revive_v and_o now_o to_o see_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_v only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n without_o reach_a man_n body_n inflict_v only_a rebuke_n and_o such_o verbal_a punishment_n to_o see_v such_o i_o say_v keep_v court_n altogether_o civil_a and_o inflict_v corporal_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a potentat_n but_o especial_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n will_v real_o make_v the_o indifferent_a beholder_n aver_v that_o such_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n his_o romish_a holiness_n and_o believe_v much_o better_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o prohit_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n all_o such_o earthly_a grandeur_n and_o despotic_a power_n as_o resemble_v the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o worldly_a prince_n §_o 3._o but_o their_o maxim_n not_o only_a intimat_n that_o prelacy_n well_o accord_v with_o movarchy_n but_o also_o that_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v destructive_a thereof_o which_o how_o they_o will_v evince_v i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o presbytrie_n with_o which_o i_o be_o only_o here_o concern_v be_v destructive_a of_o or_o in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o can_v perceive_v they_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o deduce_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytrie_n not_o from_o the_o first_o for_o though_o they_o load_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o civil_a broil_n and_o calamity_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o ensue_a the_o year_n 38._o we_o may_v just_o yea_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o hierarchie_n great_a favourer_n reject_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v it_o home_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o by_o their_o attempt_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mass_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o both_o nobility_n and_o people_n b._n laud_n montegue_n and_o such_o papaturient_n be_v then_o earnest_o labour_v the_o reintroduction_n of_o a_o mass_n of_o romish_a leaven_n into_o england_n though_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o there_o already_o which_o have_v never_o be_v cast_v ●ut_v take_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n coke_n a_o high_a church-of-england-man_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o presbyterian_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 361._o of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o own_o name_n enjoin_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o paroch_n church_n &_o university_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o cause_n rail_n to_o be_v set_v about_o the_o table_n and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n &_o receive_v it_o kneel_v that_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o enjoin_v adoration_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o adoration_n be_v ever_o enjoin_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a injunction_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o these_o innovatour_n in_o england_n and_o their_o most_o docile_a scholar_n laud_v therefore_o and_o his_o faction_n apprehend_v that_o we_o will_v make_v but_o a_o small_a resistance_n against_o they_o to_o who_o england_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v prepare_v for_o we_o all_o her_o cup_n with_o some_o other_o additional_a drug_n more_o romish_n than_o what_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o english_a witness_v the_o form_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o r._n coke_n 368._o acknowledge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass._n but_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o when_o the_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o oppose_v that_o stream_n of_o romish_a abomination_n contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o repel_v their_o fierce_a charge_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o though_o at_o some_o length_n i_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o who_o be_v beyond_o suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o favour_n of_o presbytrie_n covenant_n or_o aught_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o mean_v dr._n burnet_n 30._o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o therefore_o be_v cherish_v by_o he_o the_o king_n viz._n with_o all_o imaginable_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o confidence_n but_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o divers_a account_n the_o people_n of_o scotland_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o deep_a prejudice_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o popery_n this_o the_o bishop_n judge_v be_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o lessen_v it_o both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n mollify_a their_o opinion_n and_o commend_v their_o person_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v their_o design_n that_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o zeal_n be_v against_o popery_n but_o very_o much_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o themselves_o as_o favour_v it_o too_o much_o there_o be_v also_o subtle_a question_n start_v some_o year_n before_o in_o holland_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o arminius_n his_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o dort_n so_o be_v general_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o nowhere_o worse_o than_o in_o scotland_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n undertake_v open_o and_o zealous_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o tenet_n likewise_o the_o scotish_n minister_n and_o people_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o general_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o undertake_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o opinion_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n express_v their_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o avow_v zealot_n for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o zealous_a of_o scotland_n all_o one_o with_o popery_n upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v they_o in_o better_a term_n with_o the_o nobility_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o ever_o scotland_n see_v they_o and_o so_o prove_v both_o more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o resent_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n than_o themselves_o have_v so_o that_o favour_n be_v main_o distribute_v by_o their_o recommendation_n they_o be_v also_o upon_o all_o affair_n nine_o of_o of_o they_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o exehequer_n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o maxwell_n bishop_n of_o ross_n be_v fair_a for_o the_o treasury_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o high_a rivalry_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n than_o treasourer_n which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o help_v forward_o their_o ruin_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o title_n and_o impropriation_n and_o have_v get_v one_o learnmonth_n a_o minister_n present_v abbot_n of_o lindoris_fw-la and_o seem_v confident_a to_o get_v that_o state_n of_o abbot_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o again_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n design_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v churchman_n this_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o quick_a who_o be_v too_o large_a sharer_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v very_o seusible_a of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o less_o hateful_a to_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o pride_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o unsupportable_a great_a complaint_n be_v also_o general_o make_v qf_o simoniacal_a paction_n with_o their_o servant_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o least_o by_o their_o allowance_n they_o also_o exact_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o intrant_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o obedience_n to_o
over_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o abbot_n as_o if_o ever_o bede_n or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v have_v mark_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o strange_a and_o unusual_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o prince_n or_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n still_o practice_n who_o although_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n and_o the_o royalty_n use_v to_o retain_v the_o superiority_n but_o which_o '_o utter_o spoil_n the_o bishop_n comment_n bede_n etc._n tell_v that_o all_o columbanus_n get_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o little_a isle_n able_a to_o sustain_v about_o five_o family_n for_o build_v of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o island_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n say_v the_o saxon_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o subject_v so_o that_o this_o pretend_a royalty_n of_o columban_n over_o the_o island_n become_v a_o vain_a dream_n &_o though_o it_o be_v real_n can_v do_v he_o no_o kindness_n the_o whole_a province_n be_v certain_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o any_o such_o island_n wherefore_o the_o superiority_n this_o presbyter_n have_v over_o these_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o this_o be_v real_o remarkable_a and_o unusual_a but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o errand_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o win_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n share_v with_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o realm_n may_v as_o soon_o swallow_v the_o whole_a legend_n of_o constantine_n donation_n to_o sylvester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o advocate_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o whole_o prevaricat_o so_o he_o never_o handle_v our_o main_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o our_o church_n practice_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o palladius_n he_o only_o refer_v to_o spotswood_n who_o say_v 7._o buchanan_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o palladius_n his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o joannes_n major_a say_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o foam_n pious_a monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v allege_v buchanan_n to_o be_v support_v by_o no_o author_n except_o major_a for_o palladius_n his_o be_v scotland_n first_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o not_o only_o major_a but_o also_o fordun_n bede_n with_o many_o other_o within_o the_o isle_n prosper_n bergumensis_fw-la and_o among_o the_o late_a historian_n the_o magdeburgenses_n baron_n with_o many_o other_o transmarines_n assert_v it_o and_o this_o last_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a spotswood_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o out_o of_o ancient_a annal_n report_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o scot_n bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n but_o they_o reap_v little_a advantage_n here_o for_o in_o boeth_n word_n y_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o the_o bishop_n without_o book_n affirm_v whether_o these_o annal_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a but_o whatever_o they_o be_v hector_n give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v annal_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o homologate_v that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o palladius_n be_v our_o first_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o before_o he_o have_v any_o hierarchical_a power_n in_o scotland_n to_o allege_v therefore_o boethius_n as_o espouse_v their_o cause_n here_o be_v any_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o spotswood_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v no_o small_a damage_n accreu_o to_o their_o cause_n see_v on_o supposition_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v altogether_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o scotland_n it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o this_o one_o man_n can_v ordain_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o scotland_n yea_o that_o even_o this_o their_o great_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o ordination_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o the_o bishop_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n which_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o he_o must_v refer_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n she_o then_o indeed_o begin_v to_o have_v another_o government_n and_o never_o man_n yet_o plead_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o govern_v by_o they_o after_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o bishop_n word_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o judge_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v none_o afterward_o our_o church_n be_v then_o rude_a and_o in_o her_o infant_n state_n the_o advocate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v that_o before_o palladius_n his_o time_n our_o church_n be_v constituenda_fw-la or_o unsettled_a but_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o palladius_n come_v to_o free_v this_o church_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o not_o to_o establish_v church-government_n second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o so_o long_a a_o continuation_n and_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n have_v be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o church_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n unparalellable_n even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n very_o soon_o after_o its_o beginning_n have_v its_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n three_o yea_o although_o many_o other_o church_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n for_o such_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o scotland_n can_v not_o they_o lie_v most_o of_o this_o time_n under_o the_o persecute_v sword_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n in_o our_o church_n even_o while_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a and_o our_o king_n donald_n the_o i_o the_o first_o crown_v head_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o subject_v itself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n very_o much_o encourage_v the_o christian_n and_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o several_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a and_o their_o reign_n short_a or_o vex_v with_o war_n yet_o such_o trouble_n never_o strike_v direct_o against_o christianity_n like_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pagan_n throng_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o be_v both_o excellent_a man_n and_o have_v long_o and_o peaceable_a reign_n as_o findochus_n and_o cratilinthus_fw-la but_o especial_o fincormachus_n a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v most_o presumable_a be_v a_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church-affair_n add_v to_o all_o this_o four_o that_o the_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n drive_v then_o from_o the_o briton_n
office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o perpetual_a §_o 17._o have_v overthrow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o gloss_n it_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o text_n express_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v erect_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o paucity_n of_o minister_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n but_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v nought_o for_o suppose_v we_o 20_o 30_o 40_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o these_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o large_a parish_n and_o still_o as_o more_o man_n turn_v qualify_v can_v they_o not_o have_v lessen_v these_o great_a parish_n but_o he_o with_o who_o our_o reformer_n sequentes_fw-la be_v all_o most_o contemptible_a idiot_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o church-policy_n need_v not_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o much_o great_a solecism_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o many_o in_o these_o most_o dark_a time_n be_v make_v minister_n who_o yet_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o better_o qualify_v for_o a_o while_n in_o church-policy_n and_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o superintendent_o be_v the_o perpetual_a travel_v preach_a and_o instruct_v where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o well_o continue_v he_o as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n now_o unite_v presbytry_n a_o strange_a mistake_n as_o if_o where_o presbytry_n be_v unite_v any_o minister_n take_v for_o his_o proper_a charge_n a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n he_o here_o insinuat_v that_o in_o the_o superintendent_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o they_o never_o think_v the_o use_n of_o superintendent_o croff_v the_o doctrine_n of_o parity_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v there_o no_o more_o from_o their_o use_v superintendent-commissioner_n even_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v episcopacy_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o their_o jangle_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mere_a prejudice_n or_o worse_o for_o none_o near_o these_o time_n look_v on_o superintendency_n as_o perpetual_a not_o the_o court_n party_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v superintendent_o for_o tulchan_n bishop_n not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o decrease_v suffer_v they_o to_o wear_v out_o and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o unanimous_a assembly_n they_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v in_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o presbytry_n declare_v that_o superintendent_o be_v no_o long_a expedient_a and_o good_a ground_n have_v they_o even_o from_o that_o very_a book_n of_o policy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o head_n of_o superintendent_o appoint_v they_o almost_o constant_o to_o travel_v to_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n care_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v admonish_v where_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o good_a counsel_n compose_v difference_n note_n and_o delate_v to_o the_o kirk_n heinous_a crime_n and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o qualified_a minister_n evident_o proclaim_v not_o that_o this_o superintendent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o evangelist_n expedient_a only_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o the_o reentry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o scotland_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a moreover_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o punctual_o have_v describe_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perpetual_a travel_n his_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n and_o other_o such_o vast_a labour_n be_v end_v for_o he_o grant_v these_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o insinuat_v that_o the_o superintendent_o be_v to_o remain_v quiet_a in_o their_o chief_a town_n but_o no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o of_o such_o distinction_n of_o time_n of_o such_o perpetual_a rest_n not_o a_o word_n therefore_o of_o their_o perpetuity_n last_o which_o he_o wise_o i._n e._n suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n omit_v for_o like_o the_o council_n ask_v at_o abel_n it_o end_v the_o matter_n see_v this_o head_n of_o superintendent_o because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v appoint_v a_o large_a stipend_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v superintendent_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o honour_n such_o reason_n as_o move_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o preacher_n at_o this_o time_n now_o pray_v may_v not_o he_o that_o run_v read_v here_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o force_a circumstance_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o then_o present_a time_n they_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o and_o then_o after_o a_o few_o line_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n if_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 18._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o these_o superintendent_o be_v to_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o that_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church-government_n which_o be_v then_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o indeed_o these_o vast_a travel_n and_o pain_n in_o preach_v thrice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a enough_o token_n that_o the_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n save_v in_o these_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a eminency_n and_o grandour_n see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o episcopal_a ease_n and_o idleness_n without_o which_o the_o former_a but_o rare_o obtain_v this_o and_o other_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o superintendent_o and_o their_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o the_o government_n under_o the_o reformer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o author_n slide_v over_o with_o rallry_n say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o tell_v they_o that_o bishop_n wear_v black_a hat_n and_o silk_n superintendent_o blue_a bonnet_n and_o tartan_n as_o if_o most_o constant_a and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o valuable_a for_o distinguish_v one_o minister_n from_o another_o than_o highland_n plyde_v and_o blue_a bonnet_n he_o meet_v you_o with_o the_o like_a drollery_n if_o you_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v no_o metrapolitan_a and_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v risus_fw-la sardonius_a and_o his_o question_n what_o be_v this_o to_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o difference_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o as_o to_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n flow_v from_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o his_o cause_n see_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v never_o require_v to_o a_o superintendent_n for_o knox_n as_o for_o example_n who_o with_o our_o author_n be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v or_o admit_v as_o they_o then_o speak_v spotswood_n superintendent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o episcopal_a power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n these_o superintendent_o be_v also_o without_o any_o civil_a place_n power_n or_o emolument_n that_o way_n which_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a greatness_n and_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o say_v our_o author_n suppose_v that_o general_a assembly_n as_o then_o constitute_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o national_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n then_o sure_o either_o be_v our_o prelate_n pope_n or_o most_o vehement_o covet_v a_o papal_a power_n see_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o fear_v abhor_a and_o study_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o our_o general_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o our_o author_n intimat_n his_o dislike_n of_o these_o our_o assembly_n for_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superintendent_o to_o these_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v be_v due_o weigh_v it_o be_v fair_a to_o ●et_v they_o on_o the_o very_a same_o level_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o give_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o province_n where_o
be_v conclude_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n but_o this_o retorsion_n be_v once_o handle_v shall_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v for_o take_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n unconfound_v with_o a_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretext_n for_o any_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o popery_n the_o parity_n we_o plead_v for_o among_o pastor_n of_o flock_n secure_v a_o gospel-ministry_n from_o any_o force_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o any_o such_o assault_n whereas_o on_o which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dwell_v the_o topic_n establish_v prelacy_n tend_v no_o less_o to_o assert_v a_o papacy_n but_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v so_o well_o and_o so_o universal_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o handful_n who_o have_v the_o holdness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hazard_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o these_o few_o contemptible_a objector_n and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o objection_n shall_v appear_v never_o so_o pungent_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v real_o of_o no_o weight_n against_o so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o ordinance_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o little_a necessity_n of_o prelacy_n that_o the_o far_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o its_o abettor_n and_o in_o these_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v appear_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o different_a order_n from_o presbytry_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o principle_n confound_v a_o prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n another_o grand_a but_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o looseness_n and_o profanity_n most_o frequent_o cleave_v thereto_o how_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a they_o and_o they_o be_v during_o former_a prelacy_n have_v already_o appear_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o at_o such_o a_o height_n &_o growth_n during_o their_o government_n yea_o under_o their_o wing_n do_v profanity_n abuse_v of_o god_n bless_a name_n and_o such_o gross_a immorality_n arrive_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n and_o follow_v piety_n be_v a_o crime_n well_o nigh_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n pass_v for_o a_o whig_n and_o fanatic_a and_o what_o hazard_n do_v enshew_a these_o surname_n none_o be_v ignorant_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o be_v also_o notice_v abroad_o and_o among_o other_o by_o their_o friend_n r._n coke_n yea_o his_o majesty_n who_o divine_a mercy_n send_v for_o our_o relief_n well_o know_v it_o and_o according_o in_o his_o declaration_n for_o scotland_n have_v among_o many_o other_o this_o most_o memorable_a sentence_n although_o say_v he_o the_o dissenter_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o some_o hundred_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o either_o accusation_n or_o citation_n the_o fill_v of_o many_o of_o who_o place_n with_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n have_v be_v one_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o that_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v groan_v under_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o such_o enormity_n be_v only_o accidental_a to_o prelacy_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o under_o any_o government_n but_o none_o versant_a in_o church_n story_n be_v ignorant_a how_o much_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n this_o hierarchy_n have_v cast_v upon_o christianity_n let_v they_o read_v socrates_n and_o other_o record_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prelate_n though_o but_o beginning_n to_o appear_v and_o by_o far_o not_o so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o swell_a tympany_n and_o aspire_v to_o domination_n induce_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v the_o most_o lewd_a and_o vile_a prank_n ready_o imaginable_a to_o the_o doolfull_a scandalize_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o utter_a abominate_n of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o miserable_a havoc_n destruction_n and_o slaughter_n the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n prompt_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v from_o the_o most_o scandalous_a prank_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o unhuman_a and_o barbarous_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o many_o other_o such_o open_a impiety_n all_o cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelatic_a pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o public_a and_o most_o scandalous_a enormity_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n retain_v the_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a parity_n we_o plead_v for_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o have_v the_o superiority_n riches_n and_o grandour_n the_o very_a apple_n of_o these_o most_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v want_v and_o have_v every_o pastor_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o earnest_a labour_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o catechise_v a_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n with_o only_a such_o a_o competent_a stipend_n as_o suffice_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o poverty_n not_o to_o feed_v luxury_n grandour_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o lamentable_a broil_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o nazianzen_n who_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o wish_v 28._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o primacy_n of_o place_n no_o prelacy_n no_o prerogative_n no_o superior_a or_o inferior_a degree_n of_o pastor_n the_o marrow_n of_o saravia_n answer_n 23._o to_o this_o most_o cogent_a place_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n themselves_o but_o with_o man_n and_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o blunt_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o palliate_v the_o unlawfullness_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o a_o real_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o nazianzen_n plain_a word_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o secular_a rule_n the_o prime_a source_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o reign_v all_o along_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n where_o prelacy_n be_v of_o most_o account_n fill_v with_o the_o most_o idle_a naughty_a and_o profain_a clergyman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o in_o the_o protestant_a world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v thing_n or_o office_n retain_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o what_o do_v primitive_o constitute_v they_o produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o these_o design_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v alter_v into_o a_o secular_a grandour_n more_o by_o far_o resemble_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o meek_a and_o lowly_a jesus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v now_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n once_o degenerate_v become_v most_o noxious_a what_o can_v therefore_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suit_v their_o government_n and_o policy_n change_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n for_o that_o of_o pomp_n and_o secularity_n grow_v entire_o carnal_a and_o so_o become_v the_o source_n of_o profanity_n in_o stead_n of_o holiness_n part_n ii_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n therefrom_o examine_v section_n i._n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o more_o think_v and_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o rome_n advocat_n while_o they_o agent_n her_o cause_n from_o the_o true_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n after_o some_o few_o struggle_n sorry_a evasion_n and_o feeble_a resistance_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v back_o and_o in_o reality_n abandon_v their_o post_n but_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o use_v apocryphal_a write_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o also_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o they_o shall_v perhaps_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n somewhat_o long_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o fate_n
of_o other_o hierarchick_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o while_o they_o manage_v it_o from_o scripture-ground_n you_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o make_v so_o wide_a and_o incoherent_a deduction_n so_o slender_a and_o pitiful_a defence_n so_o wild_a and_o unbottomed_a distinction_n as_o loud_o proclaim_v that_o except_o they_o procure_v auxuliaries_n from_o some_o other_o where_o they_o must_v also_o defert_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o their_o adversary_n but_o let_v they_o descend_v somewhat_o low_o to_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o confidence_n strong_a for_o they_o then_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a name_n as_o so_o many_o arm_a champion_n marshel_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o wherewith_o as_o with_o so_o many_o elephant_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v vast_a lane_n among_o their_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o terror_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o bold_o confront_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v they_o either_o like_o these_o elephant_n ctesias_n and_o diodore_n fable_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o their_o fictitious_a semiramis_n deceitful_a image_n and_o hobgobling_n to_o strike_v a_o vain_a fear_n in_o their_o enemy_n or_o like_o the_o african_a elephant_n in_o polybius_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o destroy_v the_o adverse_a party_n frequent_o turn_v back_o dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v these_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n the_o great_a of_o these_o and_o who_o they_o with_o most_o confidence_n produce_v be_v their_o epistolick_a ignatius_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o hee-goat_n and_o ram_n before_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o if_o nothing_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o if_o as_o we_o promise_v we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o this_o their_o bold_a assertion_n and_o examine_v if_o their_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o their_o confidence_n §_o 2._o ignatius_n as_o eusebius_n 36._o relate_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n glorious_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n several_a epistle_n viz._n to_o the_o smyrnean_n to_o polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n and_o roman_n all_o which_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n there_o be_v other_o epistle_n also_o by_o writer_n of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n but_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o only_o do_v our_o adversary_n place_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v concern_v §_o 3._o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o former_a century_n first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o greek_a appear_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o only_a afterward_o they_o amount_v to_o fifteen_o all_o which_o they_o father_v upon_o ignatius_n these_o be_v greedy_o hug_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v fraught_v with_o stuff_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a innovation_n and_o proclaim_v they_o several_a century_n posteriour_a to_o ignatius_n his_o age_n and_o according_o these_o edition_n be_v scarce_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a viz._n calvin_n the_o magdeburgick_a centuriator_n and_o afterward_o by_o whittaker_n perkins_n scultet_n rivet_n and_o other_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o parent_n than_o he_o of_o who_o they_o boast_v §_o 4._o notwithstanding_o hereof_o the_o advocat_n for_o prelacy_n such_o as_o whitgift_n bilson_n dounam_fw-la heylyn_n taylor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o party_n lean_v on_o these_o epistle_n as_o firm_a prope_n of_o their_o caufe_n give_v several_n of_o they_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a without_o the_o least_o exception_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v these_o epistle_n condemn_v by_o many_o yet_o applaud_v by_o a_o few_o §_o 5._o but_o at_o length_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a dr._n vshher_o light_v on_o two_o latin_a manuscript_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a edition_n and_o contain_v many_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a and_o soon_o after_o isaacus_n vossius_fw-la produce_v a_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscanie_n library_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o vsher_n manuscript_n these_o copy_n breed_v a_o wonderful_a confidence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n after_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v his_o loud_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therewith_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v prelacy_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o embrace_v and_o extol_v this_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o only_a genuine_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o while_o in_o conjunction_n with_o romanist_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n they_o so_o passionate_o propugn_v the_o former_a edition_n either_o be_v lamentable_o shallow_a in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a boast_n thereof_o as_o if_o all_o man_n beside_o be_v dwerf_n herein_o or_o which_o be_v little_o better_a exceed_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n however_o maugre_o all_o such_o impeachment_n they_o alter_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a reject_v what_o they_o have_v but_o the_o other_o day_n warm_o hug_v and_o applaud_v their_o new_a ignatius_n §_o 6._o yet_o also_o they_o be_v their_o alone_a herein_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o these_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v such_o controversy_n as_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n believe_v that_o these_o new_a copy_n do_v as_o real_o lie_v under_o just_a suspicion_n as_o the_o old_a after_o divers_a re-encounter_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v these_o epistle_n dallaeus_n a_o learned_a french_a minister_n write_v more_o large_o and_o direct_o to_o evince_v they_o spurious_a but_o be_v oppose_v by_o dr._n beverige_n and_o d._n pearson_n who_o write_v his_o vindiciae_fw-la ignatianae_n a_o large_a and_o laborious_a work_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o his_o party_n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a apprehend_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o daill_n defence_n be_v undertake_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la another_o learned_a pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o be_v again_o oppose_v by_o pearson_n and_o beverge_n write_v a_o second_o time_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a §_o 7._o but_o such_o art_n be_v use_v as_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v the_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n of_o which_o book_n l'arroque_n son_n in_o his_o life_n prefix_v to_o his_o adversaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la give_v we_o this_o account_n etc._n he_o publish_v his_o observation_n on_o pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la ignatianae_n and_o beverige_n '_o s_z annotation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o light_n by_o this_o occasion_n john_n daille_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n two_o great_a englishman_n who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o a_o perpetual_a fame_n of_o who_o the_o one_o late_o decease_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o other_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n but_o deserve_v a_o great_a dignity_n explode_a what_o daille_n have_v write_v concern_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n but_o l'arroque_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o decease_a friend_n undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o this_o hero_n and_o except_o fame_n be_v altogether_o false_a have_v fortunate_o defend_v his_o judgement_n these_o observation_n be_v again_o assault_v by_o the_o famous_a beverige_n to_o who_o our_o author_n prepare_v a_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v by_o we_o almost_o perfect_v through_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v sudden_o turn_v another_o way_n this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o both_o because_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o see_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a he_o sound_v a_o retreat_n he_o have_v unwilling_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n thus_o he_o and_o who_o these_o friend_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v by_o another_o author_n a_o man_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o may_v
a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n and_o see_v final_o so_o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o ignatius_n of_o these_o bishop_n can_v agree_v only_o to_o congregational_a pastor_n i_o conclude_v that_o by_o these_o ignatian_a bishop_n not_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n not_o only_o may_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o preach_a visit_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n be_v either_o enjoin_v unto_o or_o clear_o intimate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o presbyter_n save_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n insist_v on_o their_o contrary_a argument_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o from_o this_o that_o ignatius_n still_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o bishop_n therein_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v diocesan_n the_o result_n of_o all_o must_v be_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n between_o ignatius_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o spuriousness_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v adduce_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v puzzle_v the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o opposite_n §_o 4._o of_o this_o mind_n be_v joseph_n mede_n 29._o for_o speak_v of_o these_o ignatian_a epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n before_o dioceses_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o highpriest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v on_o sunday_n say_v justin_n martyr_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o 72._o 73._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o mr._n mede_n well_o perceive_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o in_o ignatius_n viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n indeed_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o friend_n or_o something_o else_o make_v he_o say_v so_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o something_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v while_o he_o will_v parallel_v this_o altar_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o be_v express_a enough_o that_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o diocese_n than_o be_v only_o what_o parish_n be_v now_o and_o if_o so_o though_o they_o have_v other_o oratory_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o opposite_n which_o yet_o his_o perhaps_o prove_v he_o afraid_a to_o assert_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o see_v as_o he_o grant_v all_o under_o his_o charge_n take_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o church_n which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v be_v then_o celebrate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n any_o other_o oratory_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a with_o which_o superfluity_n the_o church_n in_o these_o early_a and_o tempestuous_a day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v in_o vain_a therefore_o dr._n maurice_n 38._o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o abuse_v both_o mede_n and_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n where_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o consistory_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ignatius_n and_o ʋsher_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v ignatius_n his_o phrase_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o dr._n maurice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mede_n meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o ignatius_n who_o all_o along_o as_o we_o have_v see_v reciprocat_n his_o bishop_n with_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o also_o from_o mede_n express_a word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o they_o i_o pass_v as_o scarce_o good_a sense_n dr._n maurice_n his_o say_v that_o altar_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_v not_o be_v what_o place_n or_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n altar_n signify_v but_o if_o thereby_o in_o ignatius_n one_o or_o more_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v mean_v yea_o this_o my_o sense_n of_o ignatius_n doctor_n wake_n 184._o seem_v to_o grant_v while_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o these_o ignatian_a time_n that_o none_o officiate_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o every_o such_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v one_o table_n or_o altar_n at_o which_o they_o perform_v this_o service_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o mede_n right_o observe_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n residence_n and_o where_o he_o officiate_v and_o we_o see_v from_o dr._n wake_v that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v which_o we_o also_o already_o hear_v mede_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o few_o bishop_n than_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o we_o conclude_v from_o ignatius_n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o unskillful_a in_o these_o matter_n nor_o yet_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o presbytry_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o 51._o the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o symphony_n of_o this_o assertion_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n or_o how_o he_o can_v aver_v 314._o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a the_o cause_n of_o presbytry_n will_v be_v undo_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a be_v dr._n pearson_n conduct_n in_o the_o dispute_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o vast_a learning_n write_v his_o defence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v well_o nigh_o infallible_o establish_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v prove_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o white_a at_o which_o he_o ultimate_o level_v that_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la he_o most_o sufficient_o demonstrat_n the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o parochial_a pastor_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o thus_o inavoidable_o ruin_n what_o he_o most_o earnest_o intend_v to_o repair_v and_o now_o behold_v the_o vast_a fabric_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o presbytry_n turn_v upon_o and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n their_o dio_fw-mi cesan_n hierarchy_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la
than_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n §_o 3._o this_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v weigh_v the_o advantage_n allege_v to_o flow_v from_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o it_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o promise_v as_o also_o inquire_v if_o the_o hurt_a and_o damage_n do_v not_o preponderat_a all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v link_v to_o their_o hierarchy_n neither_o shall_v we_o neglect_v to_o examine_v if_o what_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o persuasion_n bring_v from_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o cause_n section_n ii_o the_o aphorism_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n discuss_v a_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o great_a support_n which_o they_o say_v it_o afford_v to_o monarchy_n hence_o with_o they_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v a_o axiomatick_a aphorism_n which_o can_v be_v ready_o grant_v see_v to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o charge_n the_o hierarchy_n stand_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n make_v a_o dear_a bargain_n much_o be_v spend_v in_o their_o state_v revenue_n but_o more_o by_o their_o clandestine_v exaction_n and_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n of_o drain_n the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n throw_v which_o there_o be_v incorporation_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n groan_n under_o the_o debt_n they_o then_o contract_v and_o yet_o more_o by_o sustain_a standing-force_n to_o be_v janissary_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o persecute_v the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o protestant_n for_o else_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o such_o number_n yet_o their_o maxim_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o grant_v that_o prelacy_n may_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a power_n they_o usurp_v and_o manifold_a influence_n they_o have_v over_o both_o city_n and_o country_n either_o to_o wheedle_n or_o menace_v they_o to_o elect_v such_o member_n of_o parliament_n as_o please_v they_o and_o to_o cajole_n or_o awe_v these_o parliament-man_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o prime_a lord_n of_o the_o article_n whereby_o they_o have_v either_o the_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a flection_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v they_o well_o nigh_o able_a to_o effect_v no_o less_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n no_o wise_a and_o paternal_a prince_n will_v desire_v §_o 2._o moreover_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o great_a unfitness_n to_o manage_v politic_a and_o state-affair_n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o be_v a_o statesman_n either_o when_o natural_a enduement_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o i_o doubt_v if_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n can_v affirm_v of_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o of_o education_n and_o continue_a industry_n whereby_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o state-imployment_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o that_o during_o their_o green_a year_n they_o have_v quite_o other_o study_n and_o employment_n be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o prosecute_v hard_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v give_v any_o man_n his_o handsfull_a of_o work_n who_o make_v earnest_a of_o it_o from_o this_o they_o be_v take_v to_o feed_v some_o flock_n which_o at_o least_o will_v give_v they_o no_o less_o exercise_n now_o how_o these_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o manage_v state-affair_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v well_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o solecism_n therein_o who_o skill_n be_v so_o small_a be_v not_o very_o discernible_a but_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o fore-armed_n for_o such_o high_a state-imployment_n how_o find_v they_o leisure_n to_o exercise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o ruling_n and_o govern_v so_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o they_o allege_v themselves_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o work_n heavy_a enough_o to_o exercise_v if_o not_o to_o bruise_v any_o one_o man_n or_o where_o have_v they_o find_v warrant_n to_o relinquish_v the_o ministry_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o office_n of_o state_n when_o offer_v or_o to_o undertake_v both_o together_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o know_v they_o not_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o these_o which_o though_o not_o true_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o clear_o condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n let_v neither_o say_v they_o ah_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o secular_a business_n otherways_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o off_o his_o office_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n that_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o antiquity_n when_o they_o palpable_a contemn_v and_o trample_v what_o themselves_o count_v the_o most_o venerable_a precept_n thereof_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o still_o study_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v as_o bishop_n thus_o the_o roman_a prelate_n study_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n bring_v no_o small_a vexation_n to_o both_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o so_o becket_n of_o canter●ury_n and_o his_o faction_n handle_v henry_n the_o two_o of_o england_n but_o worse_a do_v their_o successor_n treat_v richard_n the_o two_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o repone_v that_o these_o be_v papist_n see_v the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v of_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v yea_o such_o also_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o pope_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n who_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o dethrone_v their_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n sicily_n encroach_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o still_o give_v out_o that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o office_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n which_o encroachment_n be_v real_o imperium_fw-la in_fw-la imperio_fw-la on_o which_o account_n this_o their_o usurp_a power_n as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o a_o romish_a original_a be_v abolish_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o dr._n sanderson_n either_o insinuat_n or_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o edward_n be_v reformation_n and_o that_o some_o other_o court_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n see_v nothing_o else_o since_o edward_n day_n have_v be_v do_v during_o the_o succeed_a reign_n for_o that_o church_n further_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a paradox_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n for_o it_o be_v mary_n who_o abolish_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n and_o restore_v their_o power_n when_o she_o bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o other_o court_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o reason_n teach_v and_o former_a experience_n prove_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v ecclesiastic_n ought_v that_o look_n like_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n whereby_o like_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v by_o his_o artifices_fw-la arrive_n at_o length_n to_o a_o real_a independency_n and_o indeed_o b._n laud_n make_v large_a step_n towards_o it_o who_o as_o roger_n coke_n relate_v 361._o copt_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o maugre_o both_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n must_v visit_v college_n not_o as_o his_o commissioner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a right_n and_o plume_a thus_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o feather_n all_o black_a and_o white_a without_o one_o borrow_v from_o caesar_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o less_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o now_o soar_v high_a and_o notable_a here_o be_v dr._n sanderson_n disingenuity_n who_o always_o give_v out_o that_o the_o marian_n act_n which_o he_o still_o compare_v with_o yea_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o edward_n be_v
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o john_n knox_n if_o spotswood_n 199._o speak_v truth_n express_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v if_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o roman_a beast_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_n either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n &_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v store_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o author_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o knox_n be_v a_o self-repugnant_a idiot_n it_o suffice_v if_o before_o that_o celebrious_a assembly_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o give_v some_o one_o reason_n that_o show_v he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o though_o he_o declare_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o francfort_n which_o this_o author_n mention_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o like_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o bus●e_n make_v by_o some_o superstitious_a bigot_n for_o their_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o foolery_n as_o calvin_n call_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o vent_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n while_o public_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o allege_v 3_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o congregation_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v le_fw-fr strange_a 32._o knox_n and_o his_o associate_n sufficient_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o consistorian_n or_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n §_o 10._o he_o add_v that_o knox_n in_o his_o appellation_n etc._n etc._n plain_o suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o all_o alongst_o throw_v it_o say_v he_o knox_n appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n snch_v a_o council_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n approve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v bishop_n the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a member_n of_o such_o council_n knox_n say_v if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n his_o adversary_n be_v for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a that_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o council_n three_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o whereof_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2._o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a council_n will_v knox_n if_o he_o have_v be_v presbyterian_a have_v agree_v so_o frank_o to_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o four_o chief_a council_n can_v he_o have_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v favour_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n will_v any_o scotish_a presbyterian_a now_o adays_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o chief_a council_n but_o all_o our_o author_n here_o infer_v be_v by_o knox_n prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o while_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o require_v that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n nor_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n i._n e._n first_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n we_o cheerful_o appeal_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o provoke_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o most_o of_o they_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o express_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o their_o favour_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n creed_n viz._n and_o canon_n now_o as_o john_n knox_n and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o cordial_a subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o symbol_n of_o these_o council_n be_v confess_o not_o behind_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o episcopal_o no_o less_o than_o by_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o example_n the_o constantinopolitan_a 〈◊〉_d council_n appoint_v that_o reduce_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n must_v be_v anoint_v on_o the_o forehead_n eye_n nose_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v permit_v only_o of_o all_o the_o churchman_n to_o the_o lector_n and_o cantor_n to_o marry_v yea_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o manner_n shall_v marry_v be_v statute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n the_o churchman_n who_o be_v in_o wedlock_n already_o have_v they_o not_o be_v restranied_a by_o the_o grave_a admonition_n and_o solid_a reason_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o presbyterian_o admit_v not_o of_o these_o decree_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v that_o knox_n embrace_v they_o or_o do_v our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o receive_v they_o knox_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o symbol_n our_o author_n introduce_v he_o and_o give_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o canon_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o none_o that_o look_v into_o the_o council_n can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o his_o fraud_n the_o same_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o knox_n suppose_v the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o will_v deduce_v from_o knox_n follow_a word_n you_o may_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n without_o sedition_n withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o your_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n most_o unjust_o receive_v of_o you_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v faithful_o do_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o christ_n jesus_n true_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v not_o knox_n have_v he_o be_v there_o give_v the_o like_a admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v he_o thereby_o have_v suppose_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n second_o do_v not_o knox_n admonish_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v comprehend_v the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n no_o less_o than_o concern_v the_o bishop_n do_v therefore_o knox_n suppose_v the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o these_o office_n three_o knox_n utter_o baffle_v all_o our_o author_n sophistry_n and_o sufficient_o preserve_v himself_o from_o his_o abuse_n and_o depravation_n while_o he_o place_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o true_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n right_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o watch_v for_o soul_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v equal_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o christ_n minister_n so_o true_a be_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o beza_n letter_n that_o knox_n look_v on_o all_o lordly_a diocesan_n prelate_n as_o false_a bishop_n and_o all_o they_o pretend_v to_o beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v as_o unwarrantable_a and_o unjust_a but_o say_v our_o author_n knox_n great_a work_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o england_n be_v to_o enumerat_v at_o the_o cause_n which_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n bring_v queen_n mary_n persecution_n on_o they_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o name_v the_o sin_n of_o prelacy_n as_o one_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o enumerat_a and_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o english_a and_o have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o persecution_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o it_o but_o abstract_v what_o knox_n think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o
so_o much_o or_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thereof_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v to_o the_o world_n solemn_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o to_o all_o pastor_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o interpreter_n this_o that_o christ_n give_v may_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v relinquish_v when_o man_n will_v and_o inequality_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a introduce_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o divers_a indeed_o have_v say_v that_o church_n government_n be_v among_o the_o adiaphora_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o these_o be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n yea_o such_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v either_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o power_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o church_n management_n moreover_o as_o he_o do_v we_o no_o damage_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v the_o present_a hierarchick_n as_o little_a service_n for_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la stand_v than_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o little_a thanks_o as_o we_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o ever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n or_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v that_o communion_n with_o church_n of_o a_o different_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o present_o infer_v that_o they_o judge_v any_o other_o form_n no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v nottice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o somewhere_o in_o m._n claude_n historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v no_o less_o condemnable_a than_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o romish_a dotage_n which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o he_o give_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n and_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o artifice_n for_o when_o any_o protestant_a divine_n consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o vehement_o desire_v peace_n for_o the_o free_a preach_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n strain_v their_o judgement_n and_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v or_o say_v somewhat_o that_o appear_v to_o comply_v with_o episcopacy_n our_o prelatist_n anon_o infer_v that_o such_o divine_n be_v great_a lover_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o melancton_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o sometime_o drive_v the_o same_o design_n some_o of_o these_o divine_n seem_v no_o less_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o press_n of_o the_o interim_n the_o same_o end_n drive_v melancton_n when_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n as_o osiander_n relate_v etc._n he_o seem_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o philip_n consider_v not_o continue_v osiander_n that_o the_o fox_n may_v change_v his_o hair_n not_o his_o temper_n melancton_n etc._n grant_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n provide_v he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n found_v only_o on_o humane_a right_n and_o yield_v for_o procure_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n thus_o melancton_n through_o his_o extreme_a desire_n of_o peace_n force_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o with_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o subscribe_v the_o smalkaldick_n article_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scriptural_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o or_o other_o such_o divine_n favour_v they_o we_o be_v little_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n free_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n be_v real_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o transcribe_v what_o d._n heylin_n say_v of_o this_o for_o he_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o through_o a_o whole_a large_a folio_n as_o such_o bespatter_n with_o the_o black_a of_o rail_n and_o calumny_n every_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o less_o positive_a be_v howell_n 395._o who_o make_v calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o say_v he_o geneva_n lake_n swallow_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o church_n land_n be_v make_v secular_a which_o be_v the_o white_a they_o level_v at_o this_o geneva_n bird_n fly_v thence_o io_o france_n and_o hatch_v the_o huguenot_n which_o make_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o people_n it_o take_v wing_n also_o to_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n high_a and_o lo_o as_o the_o palatinate_n the_o land_n of_o hesse_n and_o the_o confederate_a province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n yea_o bellarmine_n etc._n be_v to_o write_v against_o presbytry_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n as_o undeniable_a that_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o both_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o such_o as_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n before_o luther_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n discrimen_fw-la relate_v that_o they_o deny_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o herein_o differ_v nothing_o from_o aërius_n this_o same_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o thuan_n ferunt_fw-la who_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v d_o m._n when_o 239._o he_o say_v that_o these_o only_o declaim_v against_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o declaim_v against_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n unto_o another_o this_o same_o doctrine_n hold_v wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 102._o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklef_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n follow_v by_o j._n huss_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o also_o assert_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o among_o priest_n etc._n yea_o so_o catholic_n and_o universal_a have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n still_o be_v that_o it_o have_v all_o along_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v just_o reck'n_v a_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n opposer_n 607._o nor_o shall_v you_o ready_o find_v one_o before_o luther_n for_o of_o such_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n be_v witness_n who_o condemn_v not_o all_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o even_o in_o england_n itself_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o light_n of_o that_o church_n as_o hooper_n latimer_n and_o other_o can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n admit_v the_o exerce_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o use_n of_o their_o priestly_a vestment_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n lawful_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o as_o voëtius_fw-la observe_v 833._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v rather_o than_o defend_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o the_o standard-bearer_n among_o the_o first_o that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o reform_a world_n have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v its_o divine_a right_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o native_a of_o britain_n but_o a_o fleming_n i_o mean_v hadrian_n saravia_n once_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a netherlands_o but_o as_o maresius_n witness_n etc._n reject_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o be_v
the_o better_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n viz._n jos._n walker_n translator_n of_o l'arroque_n history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o l'arroque_n which_o he_o prefix_n to_o his_o translation_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o person_n favour_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v this_o his_o second_o piece_n from_o these_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n concern_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v neither_o advantageous_a nor_o honourable_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n see_v by_o such_o do_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o adversary_n so_o formidable_a that_o except_o by_o powerful_a solicitation_n and_o charm_n the_o storm_n be_v divert_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o by_o these_o their_o deal_n so_o dishonest_a both_o first_o and_o last_o judge_v if_o such_o man_n do_v at_o once_o bewray_v extreme_a want_n of_o candour_n and_o diffidence_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o this_o much_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v premise_v in_o favour_n of_o many_o who_o may_v have_v be_v ●●umbled_v at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o ignatius_n and_o yet_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a concern_v the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n §_o 8._o in_o this_o ignatius_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n wonderful_o please_v themselves_o and_o triumph_v 314._o as_o if_o from_o thence_o prelacy_n receive_v a_o most_o sufficient_a support_v and_o proof_n well_o nigh_o infallible_a of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v he_o presbytrie_n undo_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o ignatius_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genuinness_n of_o these_o epistle_n above_o the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n for_o antiquity_n and_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o final_o for_o clearness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n above_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n now_o see_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o in_o english_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o who_o know_v no_o other_o tongue_n be_v perpetual_o beat_v &_o deafen_a with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n as_o if_o all_o the_o lofty_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n be_v adopt_v by_o a_o genuine_a and_o apostolic_a ignatius_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v improfitable_a nor_o unacceptable_a if_o with_o a_o convenient_a brevity_n we_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o structure_n and_o render_v the_o weapon_n in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n so_o keen_a and_o weighty_a complete_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n §_o 9_o i_o therefore_o with_o no_o less_o confidence_n deny_v what_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o late_a edition_n be_v thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v or_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n may_v not_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n i_o deny_v final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o denude_v presbyterian_o of_o all_o rational_a defence_n shall_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o herein_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o ignatius_n his_o bar._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o denial_n but_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a position_n and_o demonstrat_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a section_n ii_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n viz_o that_o ignatius_n be_v interpolate_v my_o first_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a nor_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o come_v near_o in_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n carry_v notwithstanding_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o time_n and_o parent_n than_o these_o whereto_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v so_o also_o the_o piece_n that_o pretend_v great_a proximity_n to_o these_o of_o these_o new_a testament_n afford_v no_o less_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v barnabas_n hermas_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v general_o either_o shroud_o suspect_v as_o mere_a forgery_n or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v without_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o interpolation_n yea_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o doubtless_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o virgin_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a adulterous_a hand_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o danaus_n and_o dirce_n there_o recount_v among_o the_o christian_a sufferer_n make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o extol_v for_o have_v such_o write_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o first_o place_n after_o these_o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o under-ly'n_a such_o impeachment_n the_o great_a proximity_n thereof_o to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a write_n have_v certain_o allure_v many_o to_o take_v these_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o now_o they_o serve_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o rampire_n and_o hedge_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a letter_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o wonder_n have_v ignatius_n escape_v all_o such_o infectious_a touch_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o admiration_n for_o that_o ignatius_n whither_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n and_o interpolation_n a_o few_o example_n shall_v make_v evident_a §_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o thus_o discourse_v they_o etc._n all_o of_o you_o follow_v after_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o apostle_n reverence_n the_o deacon_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n let_v that_o worship_n or_o thanks_o be_v account_v lawful_a which_o be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o permit_v by_o he_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v let_v there_o also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o love-feast_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o approve_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n etc._n attend_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n do_v to_o you_o my_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o let_v i_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o account_n for_o although_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o my_o teacher_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n if_o i_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v have_v such_o familiarity_n with_o your_o bishop_n not_o humane_a i_o say_v but_o spiritual_a how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o pronounce_v you_o bless_v be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o church_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o harmonis_fw-la unity_n let_v none_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o much_o weight_n how_o much_o more_o these_o put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whosoever_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n and_o the_o more_o silent_a any_o man_n perceive_v the_o bishop_n let_v he_o
authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o much_o admire_v how_o either_o of_o these_o party_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o sincerity_n or_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n now_o live_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o contrary_a practice_n one_o to_o another_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o high_a certainty_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o stray_v if_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n may_v relinguish_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o fall_v into_o rite_n and_o custom_n never_o countenance_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v accompany_v by_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o §_o 7._o yea_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o sustain_v that_o both_o party_n equal_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a mean_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o and_o be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o be_v certain_o alive_a of_o both_o party_n who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v or_o allow_v the_o observation_n of_o anniversary_n weekly_a or_o monthly_a time_n either_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o or_o so_o near_o to_o the_o judaical_a and_o then_o bury_v ceremony_n except_v the_o sabbath_n only_o the_o observation_n whereof_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o moral_a precept_n neither_o in_o this_o assertion_n shall_v we_o remain_v alone_o but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n no_o less_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n intimat_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o etc._n that_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o arise_v first_o in_o his_o age_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v negligent_a in_o their_o government_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n a_o custom_n which_o have_v only_o creep_v in_o through_o simplicity_n and_o ●gnorance_n and_o socrates_n a_o grave_n and_o solid_a author_n averr_v etc._n that_o neither_o more_o ancient_n nor_o late_a who_o incline_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a rite_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n be_v altogether_o legal_a the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o continue_v socrates_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o christian_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a proof_n may_v be_v thus_o evince_v for_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o grant_v to_o christian_n to_o observe_v jewish_a custom_n yea_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o about_o feast_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n wherefore_o in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o thus_o speak_v tell_v i_o you_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v these_o matter_n he_o show_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v under_o bondage_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n he_o exhort_v furthermore_o that_o day_n month_n or_o year_n in_o no_o way_n be_v observe_v moreover_o write_v to_o the_o collossian_o he_o clear_o assert_n that_o such_o observation_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v never_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o these_o that_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o easter_n and_o other_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o equity_n of_o those_o who_o in_o such_o day_n have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n wherefore_o see_v man_n love_v holy_a day_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o some_o respite_n of_o their_o labour_n divers_a man_n in_o divers_a place_n follow_v their_o particular_a inclination_n do_v according_a to_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o any_o law_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o socrates_n from_o all_o which_o its_o most_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n both_o party_n be_v equal_o culpable_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o these_o day_n anniversary_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a how_o even_o in_o these_o oft_o early_a time_n they_o heap_v falsehood_n upon_o falsehood_n and_o support_v one_o forgery_n with_o another_o the_o fable_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o conjure_v of_o simon_n magus_n there_o be_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o advantage_n and_o begin_v to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o some_o head-ship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o also_o have_v determine_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o its_o celebration_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fifteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v even_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o art_n the_o asian_o invent_v the_o like_a legend_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v easter_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n on_o the_o fifteen_o but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o the_o fable_n polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n harangue_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prefer_v he_o to_o peter_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o john_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o high-priest_n golden_a crown_n or_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v john_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o priestly_a race_n far_o less_o be_v he_o the_o highpriest_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o crown_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o valesius_fw-la locum_fw-la imagine_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n priest_n as_o he_o speak_v wear_v such_o a_o crown_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o retain_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o judaisme_n which_o be_v then_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n but_o this_o antichristian_a dottage_n be_v so_o gross_a to_o be_v dejested_a by_o any_o real_a protestant_n the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyn_n 30._o say_v that_o polycrates_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o john_n '_o be_v supereminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a with_o how_o great_a caution_n be_v these_o ancient_n to_o be_v read_v without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a falshhood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o gloss_n in_o polycrates_n his_o word_n either_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hierome_n and_o rufine_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n give_v another_o such_o golden_a crown_n to_o james_n which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n
the_o menace_n utter_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o tyre_n and_o her_o king_n have_v for_o their_o object_n parmenianus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o live_v at_o carthage_n that_o have_v once_o be_v a_o tyrian_a colony_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parmenianus_n be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n who_o have_v either_o quite_o extirpated_a or_o expel_v thence_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o tyrian_n with_o no_o less_o lightness_n but_o more_o danger_n do_v justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o optatus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v reason_n where_o we_o see_v that_o justine_n lean_v only_o on_o a_o pitiful_a equivocation_n the_o deceit_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o native_o speak_v greek_n neither_o be_v origenes_n methodius_n and_o other_o as_o hierome_n witness_v more_o solid_a in_o their_o write_n yea_o hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v between_o progymnasticks_n and_o dogmatics_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o a_o disputant_n have_v liberty_n to_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n §_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v both_o their_o homily_n and_o exposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n or_o when_o they_o give_v we_o only_a transcript_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o defend_v which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o but_o little_a oblige_v yea_o hierome_n often_o than_o once_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n to_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o involve_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o take_v for_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n they_o never_o believe_v §_o 5._o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o strange_a deal_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a sloth_n and_o neglect_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dallaeus_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o cause_n why_o they_o both_o speak_v write_v and_o practise_v otherways_o than_o they_o know_v can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v their_o unjustifiable_a compliance_n with_o both_o jew_n and_o pagan_n good_a perhaps_o intentional_o be_v out_o of_o design_n the_o better_a to_o proselyte_n they_o but_o eventual_o prove_v as_o unhappy_a as_o its_o practice_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n ground_n hence_o their_o deacon_n be_v name_v levites_n their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n diocesan_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o m._n pagan_a flamen_fw-la and_o protoflamine_n another_o cause_n thereof_o which_o especial_o take_v place_n in_o their_o homile_n and_o exposition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n well_o grow_v before_o any_o of_o these_o homily_n and_o commentary_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v extant_a these_o be_v too_o deep_o root_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v themselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o accommodat_fw-la their_o comment_n and_o declamation_n thereto_o at_o least_o so_o to_o temper_n and_o compose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o thwart_v therewith_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o conduct_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o augustine_n who_o sometime_o commend_v and_o praise_n several_a unscriptural_a ceremony_n but_o 118._o elsewhere_o speak_v his_o mind_n more_o free_o disapprove_v they_o as_o both_o unwrantable_a and_o burdensome_a he_o indeed_o there_o intimat_n that_o some_o thing_n common_o observe_v throw_v the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o even_o this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o yield_v out_o of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o fear_n to_o oppose_v the_o then_o prevail_a innovation_n for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o such_o preterscriptural_a observation_n he_o evident_o declare_v elsewhere_o 9_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n from_o all_o which_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o father_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n either_o know_v their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o give_v we_o what_o themselves_o believe_v §_o 6._o and_o that_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o text_n we_o have_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n be_v to_o i_o evident_a first_o because_o they_o give_v such_o reason_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o the_o great_a prelatist_n count_v stark_o nought_o thus_o bellarmine_n 15._o reject_v and_o overturn_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o expositor_n in_o particular_a except_o these_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o chrysostome_n expon_v philip._n 1._o 1._o allege_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o sole_a title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o both_o order_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o chrysostome_n himself_o but_o the_o jesuit_n intend_v to_o retain_v that_o exposition_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v some_o of_o their_o defence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o themselves_o never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a but_o only_o the_o grow_a corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o and_o which_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v so_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o episcopacy_n be_v wound_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o unwarrantableness_n thereof_o second_o the_o main_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o these_o exposition_n why_o they_o expone_fw-la any_o of_o these_o text_n as_o if_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o their_o gloss_n for_o they_o still_o allege_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o these_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v because_o there_o may_v not_o be_v plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o practice_n indeed_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n current_n in_o this_o time_n though_o not_o universal_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o miletiana_n epiphanius_n inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o text_n which_o they_o either_o careless_o or_o timourous_o shuffle_v they_o judge_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 317._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o their_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o petavius_n 114._o grant_v that_o many_o true_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o at_o once_o in_o one_o city_n and_o 23._o although_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o at_o his_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n and_o according_o hierome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o what_o law_n say_v 132._o j._n taylor_n speak_v of_o philippi_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o metropolis_n may_v there_o not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o one_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o prelatist_n by_o one_o interrogation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a cause_n and_o propugn_v the_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o viz._n that_o in_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v every_o way_n bishop_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n three_o some_o of_o these_o expositor_n proclaim_v what_o we_o allege_v for_o etc._n oecumenius_n who_o like_o the_o rest_n intimat_n as_o if_o
one_o ordination_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o show_v how_o timothy_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o superior_a §_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o perverseness_n of_o bellarmine_n 15._o affirm_v that_o hilary_n say_v only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n but_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consecration_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o hilary_n express_a say_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o even_a timothy_n be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o whole_a primacy_n consist_v in_o his_o mere_a be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o hilary_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all-along_a through_o the_o forecited_n passage_n explain_v full_o his_o calling_n the_o bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o object_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o either_o mere_a priority_n of_o ordination_n or_o seniority_n yield_v thus_o hierome_n also_o understand_v this_o title_n who_o scriptor_n call_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o assert_n erat_fw-la that_o any_o priority_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n only_o which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n take_v but_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n by_o angel_n say_v he_o 10._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o be_v man_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o reprove_v the_o people_n or_o commend_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o because_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o token_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n her_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n and_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n person_n she_o ought_v therefore_o because_o of_o the_o original_a of_o transgression_n appear_v subject_a before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o hilary_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o every_o congregation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v only_o such_o congregational_a pastor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o when_o any_o in_o these_o early_a time_n have_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_o give_v they_o yet_o the_o primacy_n can_v be_v but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o nominal_a which_o be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o athenian_a archons_n petavius_n therefore_o 12._o to_o shield_v his_o cause_n from_o so_o deadly_a blow_n do_v his_o outmost_a to_o discredit_v these_o commentary_n and_o make_v their_o author_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a he_o bring_v two_o passage_n thereof_o that_o show_v their_o author_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o hilary_n desert_v but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o he_o write_v the_o commentary_n and_o yet_o desert_v it_o afterward_o this_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v but_o whosoever_o this_o author_n be_v or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n know_v neither_o be_v we_o hurt_v nor_o the_o hierarchick_n help_v thereby_o his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_o great_a be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o ayx_n blondellum_fw-la no_o mean_a conventicle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n afterward_o the_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n eccles._n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n pelagiani_n give_v these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n a_o roman_a deacon_n and_o stout_a opposer_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v strong_a for_o augustine_n often_o than_o once_o attribute_n these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o all_o his_o cavil_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v wherefore_o he_o afterward_o 1._o excogitat_v more_o quibble_n to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v this_o author_n and_o chief_o strive_v to_o make_v hilary_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o right_n of_o seniority_n and_o against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o any_o decease_a bishop_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o or_o follow_v succeed_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o ordination_n but_o any_o of_o they_o indefinite_o take_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n become_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o method_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o order_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o support_v which_o gloss_n he_o bring_v hierome_n saying_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n name_v one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o bishop_n as_o if_o hierome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n alone_o and_o to_o instance_n therein_o that_o prelacy_n come_v not_o soon_o to_o any_o growth_n or_o as_o if_o hierome_n and_o hilary_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o its_o be_v of_o humane_a original_a and_o yet_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o rise_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolix_a discourse_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v only_o a_o train_n of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o cloud_n too_o thin_a and_o airy_a to_o feed_v a_o very_a chamaeleon_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o disappear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o one_o small_a parcel_n of_o hilary_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o method_n be_v alter_v then_o the_o bishop_n who_o desert_n raise_v he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n for_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o design_n insert_v by_o hilary_n to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a method_n of_o come_v to_o the_o primacy_n proclaim_v that_o as_o after_o the_o change_n suffrage_n and_o election_n be_v use_v so_o before_o this_o change_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o custom_n with_o this_o the_o jesuit_n darr_v not_o engage_v nor_o with_o hilary_n make_v the_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o his_o make_v timothy_n only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o place_v all_o the_o essence_n or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o bishop_n in_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n of_o the_o college_n his_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v he_o never_o adventure_n once_o in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v wherefore_o sure_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o brain_n for_o the_o sole_a production_n of_o a_o bulkish_a nothing_o §_o 3._o to_o hilary_n i_o add_v chrysostome_n which_o theoplylact_v his_o real_a epitomator_n transcribe_v after_o say_v he_o etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o describe_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o care_n or_o government_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n alone_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o only_o more_o than_o the_o other_o where_o he_o clear_o overthrow_v all_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o some_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v most_o
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
a_o profitable_a departure_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o any_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n into_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v some_o from_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o perform_v with_o honour_n 120._o it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o very_a base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o most_o stable_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o 124._o if_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n schism_n and_o sedition_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v provide_v only_o that_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o 132._o an_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n subject_a yourselves_o to_o your_o presbyter_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o insinuat_v that_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v any_o bishop_n superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v before_o he_o honour_v equal_o all_o their_o pastor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o second_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n he_o name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a order_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel-service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o name_v presbyter_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o ruler_n over_o it_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o petavius_n and_o pearson_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n with_o relation_n and_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o age_n but_o to_o give_v they_o this_o demonstration_n as_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o a_o church-office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n presbyter_n most_o of_o necessity_n with_o clement_n coincide_v in_o its_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o become_v synonymous_n term_n to_o hold_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o we_o find_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o admonish_v by_o pope_n leo_n choose_v out_o only_o the_o great_a city_n and_o neglect_v and_o forbear_v to_o place_n bishop_n in_o lesser_a village_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o contempt_n but_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o place_n every_o where_o settle_v they_o according_a as_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o call_n therein_o four_o that_o to_o find_v the_o distinction_n and_o number_n of_o these_o order_n if_o we_o believe_v clement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o eye_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church-polity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o thus_o clement_n real_o contradict_v all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o will_v still_o find_v their_o triple_a order_n on_o that_o of_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o corinth_n it_o be_v attempt_v to_o throw_v out_o a_o plurality_n of_o real_a bishop_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v not_o move_v against_o one_o only_a but_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o these_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o true_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v in_o nothing_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n §_o 2._o petavius_n 12._o notwithstanding_o can_v abide_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n wherefore_o he_o scrape_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o passage_n and_o allege_v that_o clemens_n his_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v nothing_o for_o we_o for_o pope_n siricius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o mean_a time_n ambrose_n occupy_v the_o chair_n but_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o milan_n quite_o nullify_v the_o jesuit_n instance_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n joint_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v thrust_v out_o jovinian_a few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o hear_v be_v prosylit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o siricius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o show_v they_o in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v jovinian_a with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n so_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o for_o aught_o now_o know_v be_v without_o any_o schism_n earnest_a enough_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o jovinian_a and_o only_o expect_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o see_v and_o whether_o jovinian_a have_v flee_v will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o one_o the_o other_o hand_n clemens_n write_v to_o a_o church_n cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n infect_v with_o sedition_n of_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o pastor_n break_v with_o as_o appear_v plain_a a_o division_n of_o the_o very_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o place_n and_o drive_v out_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n have_v either_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o seditious_a part_n merit_v a_o severe_a and_o special_a reprimand_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o and_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n or_o at_o least_o join_v with_o the_o injurious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v particular_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v clement_n it_o be_v true_a name_v none_o but_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v certain_o oblige_v clement_a either_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n of_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o diocesan_n bishop_n existent_a in_o corinth_n clemens_n speak_v of_o several_a pastor_n of_o flock_n which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v intimat_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o give_v direction_n according_o how_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o direction_n unto_o he_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o he_o yea_o or_o the_o least_o insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n any_o such_o thing_n petavius_n next_o attempt_n be_v on_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 98._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v that_o two_o distinct_a order_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v only_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a word_n bishop_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o signification_n of_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o afterward_o term_v salmasius_n ridiculous_a for_o say_v that_o clemens_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n for_o say_v the_o jesuit_n presbyter_n be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v by_o clement_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o certain_o these_o order_n be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v by_o clement_n without_o add_v any_o thereto_o ordetract_v therefrom_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o church-officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o although_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o high_a office_n yet_o as_o petavius_n himself_o etc._n else_o where_o observe_n it_o be_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v this_o
low_a order_n of_o church-officer_n as_o rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o explicative_a word_n or_o particle_n in_o clement_n to_o alter_v the_o common_a signification_n thereof_o on_o which_o account_n we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o resile_n therefrom_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n be_v clement_n close_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o account_n of_o church-order_n who_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o beyond_o all_o scruple_n of_o any_o party_n take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o clement_n and_o make_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n deacon_n exegetick_a and_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o by_o it_o design_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n from_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o for_o doubtless_o clement_a paul_n fellow-labourer_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o meaning_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v they_o and_o according_o clement_a for_o confirmation_n hereof_o adduce_n the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 60._o 17._o which_o place_n as_o he_o then_o certain_o find_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n contain_v the_o word_n bishop_n &_o deacon_n exact_o as_o paul_n express_v &_o distinguish_v church-officer_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n clement_n go_v when_o he_o intimat_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a therefore_o labour_v petavius_n to_o disprove_v the_o copy_n of_o isaiah_n use_v by_o clement_n and_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n hierome_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a signification_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v not_o salmasius_n or_o any_o other_o modern_a defender_n of_o presbytry_n but_o clement_n himself_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v for_o his_o adversary_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a copy_n clement_n use_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n he_o then_o cite_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o to_o the_o jesuite_n advantage_n that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v several_a time_n find_v in_o clement_n for_o see_v as_o be_v plain_a yea_o and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o frequent_o there_o denote_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o age_n but_o a_o church-officer_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o term_n altogether_o synonymous_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n for_o they_o themselves_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o equipolency_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n deacon_n wherein_o petavius_n himself_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o small_a assistance_n who_o have_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v never_o man_n deny_v it_o show_v that_o with_o clement_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v sometime_o take_v appellative_o to_o denote_v old_a age_n but_o no_o church-officer_n subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n at_o other_o time_n clement_n so_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o certain_a function_n and_o public_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o certain_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o this_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o love_n to_o prelacy_n second_o to_o none_o that_o ever_o undertake_v its_o defence_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o with_o clement_n the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o church-function_n be_v term_n altogether_o synonymous_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v competent_a to_o clement_n presbyter_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v receive_v denomination_n from_o form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v than_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clement_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v superlative_o clear_a to_o any_o who_o but_o with_o a_o open_a and_o unprepossess_v mind_n read_v the_o place_n of_o clement_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v howbeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o adversary_n give_v no_o small_a additional_a confirmation_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yea_o the_o same_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o then_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o common_a and_o in_o after_o time_n only_o appropriate_v to_o one_o and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v petavius_n from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n or_o ecclesiastic_a senate_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o dignity_n and_o office_n clemens_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o name_v presbyter_n as_o also_o from_o this_o which_o clement_n afterward_o write_v it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o most_o base_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o name_v the_o same_o presbyter_n pastor_n and_o church-governor_n of_o the_o christian_a sheepsold_n and_o now_o judge_v how_o the_o jesuit_n after_o these_o concession_n can_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o in_o corinth_n or_o at_o other_o city_n there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n §_o 3._o and_o here_o again_o we_o find_v d._n m._n seq_fw-fr at_o his_o old_a filch_a trade_n transcribe_v petavius_n his_o perversion_n of_o clement_n or_o bring_v what_o be_v no_o more_o serviceable_a to_o either_o cause_n or_o credit_n as_o that_o clement_n comprehend_v all_o the_o jewish_a clergy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n therefore_o infer_v d._n m._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o clement_n his_o name_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o clement_n distinct_a office_n but_o d._n m._n shall_v remember_v that_o clement_n not_o only_o dichotomize_v but_o trichotomize_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n into_o three_o part_n but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o so_o divide_v the_o christian_a clergy_n he_o not_o only_o name_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o office_n but_o so_o name_v they_o as_o to_o identify_v and_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o petavius_n and_o d._n m._n and_o their_o brethren_n by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o distinguish_v but_o st._n clement_n say_v d._n m._n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n set_v before_o they_o the_o subordination_n under_o the_o temple-service_n how_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o proper_a order_n now_o continue_v d._n m._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o primitive_a method_n of_o reason_v from_o jewish_a precedent_n st._n clement_n have_v never_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o many_o priest_n have_v be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o why_o do_v he_o mutter_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v aught_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v also_o infer_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n etc._n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o highpriest_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v bring_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o from_o these_o topick_n do_v clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o harmony_n whether_o then_o d._n m._n be_v a_o romanist_n or_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o unquestionable_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v symbolize_n with_o both_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o clement_n but_o that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o order_n without_o raise_v schism_n or_o confusion_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n clement_n himself_o continue_v d._n m._n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o express_a untruth_n and_o i_o challenge_v d._n m._n and_o his_o complice_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v add_v d._n m._n a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n since_o this_o be_v a_o encyclical_a epistle_n address_v to_o corinth_n as_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o its_o dependency_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v sense_n he_o intimat_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n metropolitan_a city_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n who_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o these_o city_n be_v metropolitan_a and_o have_v their_o number_n of_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a bishop_n a_o most_o nauseous_a and_o
hateful_a hypothesis_n of_o some_o giddy_a papaturiant_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o the_o more_o candid_a of_o the_o episcopall_v disclaim_v and_o explode_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o concern_v clement_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o illustrious_a name_n neither_o whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v ever_o favour_n presbytry_n i_o mean_v grotius_n and_o stillingfleet_n have_v episcopacy_n say_v the_o doctor_n 279._o be_v institute_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n certain_o of_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o almost_o of_o all_o place_n these_o herald_n that_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o most_o plunge_v who_o to_o six_o on_o at_o corinth_n and_o they_o that_o can_v find_v any_o one_o single_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o about_o another_o schism_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v there_o before_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o deserve_o admire_v grotius_n who_o bring_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bignonius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clement_n no_o where_o mention_n that_o singular_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o church_n custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o its_o example_n in_o other_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v but_o clemens_n clear_o show_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o then_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o both_o by_o paul_n and_o clement_n be_v call_v bishop_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v §_o 4._o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o polycarp_n subject_a yourselves_o say_v he_o philipp_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o virgin_n walk_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n turn_v all_o man_n from_o their_o error_n visit_v all_o who_o be_v weak_a not_o neglect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o always_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o high_a office_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n to_o who_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n govern_v those_o presbyter_n and_o which_o deserve_v no_o overly_o consideration_n we_o here_o see_v that_o as_o when_o clement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o church_n order_n he_o name_v two_o only_a so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o number_n express_v by_o polycarp_n but_o they_o alter_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o former_a order_n and_o they_o who_o clement_n call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n polycarp_n call_v still_o presbyter_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a also_o how_o both_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n subject_v the_o church_n of_o one_o single_a city_n philippi_n to_o a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n who_o paul_n call_v bishop_n and_o polycarp_n presbyter_n from_o all_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o inevitable_o result_v §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o this_o passage_n of_o polycarp_n so_o much_o gravell_v the_o hierarchick_n that_o dr._n pearson_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o last_o leg_n and_o compel_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o shift_n unworthy_a of_o its_o author_n who_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v then_o alive_a who_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o philippian_n ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o polycarp_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o then_o enjoy_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o thus_o polycarp_n bespeak_v they_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n but_o you_o have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o pearson_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o return_v the_o question_n invert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a for_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o he_o or_o his_o advocat_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v what_o they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o polycarp_n say_v he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o philippian_n themselves_z afford_v he_o not_o the_o least_o support_n there_o not_o be_v therein_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o the_o church_n government_n during_o this_o defect_n or_o how_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o nec_fw-la vol●_n nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la but_o only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o polycarp_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o blameless_a walk_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n fair_o yield_v the_o cause_n real_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o see_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o polycarp_n well_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o polycarp_n know_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n see_v nothing_o hereof_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o devolve_v the_o whole_a church-affair_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n but_o once_o again_o be_v it_o at_o all_o credible_a but_o that_o if_o polycarp_n have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v comfort_v they_o after_o this_o so_o considerable_a a_o loss_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o choose_v of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n especial_o if_o as_o pearson_n will_v have_v they_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n concern_v this_o very_a matter_n have_v ever_o a_o pastor_n like_o polycarp_n neglect_v so_o seasonable_a a_o office_n his_o profound_a silence_n therefore_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n sufficient_o demonstrat_n that_o this_o dr._n pearson_n invention_n be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v here_o no_o door_n of_o escape_n and_o here_o let_v i_o observe_v that_o philippi_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o episcopal_o than_o its_o neighbour_a plain_n be_v to_o the_o pompeian_n for_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o that_o church_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v among_o their_o other_o wild_a shift_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o absent_a but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o year_n between_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v never_o come_v home_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o lordship_n chariot_n have_v he_o not_o speed_v at_o court_n and_o have_v supplant_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o treasourer_n that_o after_o so_o long_a absence_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o his_o return_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o like_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o for_o now_o say_v they_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v perhaps_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o die_v who_o be_v never_o alive_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o such_o answer_n will_v real_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o their_o author_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o ridicule_n their_o owned_a cause_n and_o afford_v game_n to_o their_o reader_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o nottice_n the_o ill-grounded_a vapour_a of_o d._n m._n who_o seq_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o eminency_n among_o these_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o blondel_n as_o as_o his_o force_a confession_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o blondel_n as_o a_o objection_n and_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o the_o episcopal_o which_o he_o seq_n diverse_a way_n overthrow_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o wretched_a deduction_n frame_v
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n a●d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o char●e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o act_v suitable_o to_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o enslave_v the_o lesser_a and_o country_n church_n to_o the_o domination_n of_o these_o of_o the_o great_a city_n make_v fair_a way_n for_o subject_v all_o to_o rome_n which_o on_o many_o account_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o hereby_o gratify_v and_o much_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o great_a city_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o domination_n and_o according_o they_o even_o at_o these_o time_n be_v give_v he_o their_o mutual_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o the_o papal_a throne_n yea_o before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o think_v it_o too_o vile_a and_o base_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o a_o great_a city_n decree_v also_o etc._n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n think_v he_o be_v injure_v in_o any_o cause_n by_o his_o comprovincial_o and_o ordinary_a judge_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o either_o these_o who_o examine_v the_o matter_n or_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n than_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v firm_a and_o stable_a thus_o these_o father_n many_o whereof_o otherwise_o be_v excellent_a man_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o give_v such_o deference_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incongruous_a that_o both_o of_o these_o decree_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tympany_n of_o these_o time_n have_v not_o only_o exert_v itself_o in_o separate_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v conjoin_v and_o in_o a_o holygarchick_a confinement_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n unto_o a_o few_o who_o they_o name_v bishop_n a_o name_n also_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n but_o also_o in_o subject_v of_o the_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o very_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o but_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o on_o till_o at_o length_n not_o to_o name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a roundles_a of_o this_o hierarchick_a ladder_n all_o centred_a in_o rome_n yet_o in_o these_o very_a time_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o firm_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whosoever_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o hilary_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n moreover_o optatus_n assert_v 3._o that_o preach_a or_o expon_n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o proceed_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n of_o parish_n pastor_n be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n call_v absolute_o bishop_n at_o the_o country_n place_n or_o village_n so_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v these_o father_n i._n e._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la etc._n suborn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n village_n and_o town_n as_o also_o presbyter_n his_o flatterer_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o homily_n dr._n maurice_n 77._o answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v many_o congregation_n as_o if_o these_o who_o dwell_v not_o only_o in_o great_a town_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a country_n village_n which_o be_v near_o to_o antioch_n and_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o even_o where_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v by_o any_o in_o their_o wit_n judge_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o save_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o learn'd_a of_o our_o adversary_n determine_v the_o controversy_n 49._o that_o say_v he_o which_o next_o occurr_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v in_o what_o place_n bishopric_n be_v found_v and_o bishop_n settle_v we_o find_v in_o all_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o church_n constitute_v that_o bishop_n be_v also_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o there_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n the_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n compare_v to_o this_o act_n 1._o 15._o where_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v like_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n together_o that_o a_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v yet_o in_o some_o village_n there_o be_v church_n and_o bishop_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o bethany_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v there_o which_o opinion_n he_o irrefragable_o refute_v and_o then_o proceed_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v distinct_a from_o corinth_n and_o since_o they_o have_v phebe_n for_o their_o deaconness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v both_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o several_a city_n the_o gospel_n be_v dilate_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o place_n round_o about_o but_o in_o some_o country_n we_o find_v the_o bishopric_n very_o thick_o set_v they_o be_v pretty_a throng_n in_o asrick_n for_o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o present_a and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o absent_a and_o sixty_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o there_o be_v also_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n thus_o he_o and_o now_o not_o to_o multiply_v testimony_n in_o so_o confess_v and_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o at_o least_o for_o upward_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o mean_a dorp_n or_o country_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o have_v also_o its_o proper_a bishop_n i_o aver_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o have_v yet_o no_o not_o by_o dr._n maurice_n or_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o gennine_a monument_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o spurious_a write_n of_o imposture_n the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n good_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v adduce_v for_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a good_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n martyr_n give_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v pure_o a_o parish_n pastor_n and_o the_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n say_v let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o their_o soul_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o all_o man_n brook_v either_o conscience_n or_o candour_n if_o soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o any_o save_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a feeder_n and_o instructor_n and_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n clear_o intimat_n that_o wherever_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administrate_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n thereof_o the_o highpriest_n say_v he_o etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o true_a gospel_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o mystery_n desire_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o gladness_n as_o a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n praise_v the_o bountiful_a prinple_n by_o which_o all_o be_v
plea_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n though_o its_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o solid_a than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o slippery_a become_v real_o of_o no_o subserviency_n at_o all_o to_o their_o hierarchick_a cause_n and_o so_o on_o this_o account_n be_v true_o exhaust_v for_o provide_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v constant_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o assist_v he_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o better_a do_v therefore_o dr._n maurice_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o though_o there_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o congregation_n its_o proper_a bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o most_o different_a and_o momentuous_a controversy_n behind_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n seek_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n and_o trifle_n with_o a_o witness_n give_v they_o moreover_o out_o of_o sole_a kindness_n that_o the_o seq_fw-fr apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n be_v permanent_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o on_o supposition_n of_o these_o truth_n viz._n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v yea_o or_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o whole_a of_o their_o plea_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o what_o they_o call_v presbyterian_a parity_n second_o eusebius_n etc._n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v save_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o break_v the_o chain_n at_o the_o top_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o show_v that_o their_o best_a twist_a cord_n become_v rope_n of_o sand_n to_o which_o as_o we_o already_o notice_v the_o learn'd_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n subscribe_v three_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o particular_a although_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n draw_v their_o best_a support_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n whoever_o look_v into_o the_o divers_a yea_o and_o contrary_a account_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v successor_n of_o peter_n can_v ever_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n one_o peculiar_a diocesan_n bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o cletus_n clemens_n linus_n all_o who_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o best_a account_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o singular_a successor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o romanist_n be_v despair_v of_o any_o plausible_a answer_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v heart_n since_o some_o among_o the_o protestant_n dodwell_n have_v use_v prodigious_a endeavour_n to_o gratify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v real_a contradiction_n and_o fix_v the_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n i_o can_v scarce_o light_v on_o any_o of_o the_o book_n they_o cite_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o at_o no_o great_a loss_n for_o 4_o lie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o once_o dispatch_v the_o grand_a plea_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o writer_n other_o who_o record_v peter_n voyage_n thither_o either_o relate_v or_o suppose_v that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o relation_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o but_o simon_n magus_n if_o we_o believe_v origenes_n 1._o be_v never_o there_o simon_n say_v he_o the_o smaritan_n and_o majician_n endeavour_v by_o sorcery_n to_o destroy_v some_o and_o i_o believe_v deceive_v many_o with_o his_o delusion_n but_o now_o throw_v all_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v thirty_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o perhaps_o have_v call_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n his_o very_a name_n be_v not_o hear_v off_o although_o he_o main_o desire_v that_o his_o fame_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o if_o perhaps_o there_o be_v any_o report_n of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n which_o often_o have_v discover_v thing_n common_o take_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v altoger_n false_a have_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o origenes_n for_o the_o statue_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fixion_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o image_n a_o old_a sabin_n king_n or_o fictitious_a deity_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n semo_n sangus_n sancus_n or_o sanctus_n 19_o which_o justine_n martyr_n throw_v his_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o samaritan_n take_v for_o simon_n magus_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 13._o valesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o this_o statue_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la now_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n the_o fraud_n prevail_v and_o simon_n magus_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n make_v to_o effect_v monstruous_a prodigy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n his_o old_a adversary_n must_v also_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o conjure_v and_o baffle_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o peter_n imaginary_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o fictitious_a roman_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o whole_a papal_a structure_n for_o as_o simon_n magus_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o before_o justine_n and_o by_o he_o only_o on_o this_o false_a ground_n so_o peter_n journey_n thither_o be_v before_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o none_o save_v papias_n if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o mention_v it_o for_o if_o at_o all_o he_o do_v it_o very_o obscure_o 15._o and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n for_o as_o eusebius_n already_o tell_v we_o though_o elsewhere_o 36._o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a wit_n so_o fabulous_a and_o give_v to_o believe_v everything_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o testimony_n merit_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n irenaeus_n indeed_o say_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o himself_o also_o intimat_n so_o much_o but_o again_o clear_o deny_v it_o while_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o elder_n to_o inquire_v what_o andrew_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n james_n john_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o this_o he_o intimat_n have_v be_v his_o practice_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a so_o far_o be_v papias_n from_o be_v their_o disciple_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o give_v out_o that_o mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a chiliast_n and_o the_o first_o who_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o all_o to_o allegory_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o same_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o rome_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o report_v it_o at_o all_o which_o mistake_v as_o eusebius_n intimate_v 15._o flow_v from_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n room_n be_v mean_v he_o and_o many_o of_o these_o time_n through_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prophetic_a mystick_n and_o epistolick_a plain_a phrase_n and_o style_n conclude_v that_o in_o peter_n also_o room_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v so_o foreign_a and_o absurd_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 174._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
do_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v organ_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v they_o not_o first_o introduce_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n chronographia_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o receive_v for_o aquinas_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v they_o 2._o or_o where_o pray_v in_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o surplice_n corner-cap_n and_o tippet_n or_o where_o to_o name_v no_o more_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o bishop_n allow_v to_o involve_v himself_o in_o secular_a care_n civil_a and_o state_n office_n or_o employment_n some_o use_v indeed_o when_o they_o please_v the_o christian_a emperor_n allow_v it_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n arbiter_n of_o their_o private_a debate_n but_o to_o all_o the_o good_a bishop_n as_o augustine_n 118._o complain_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a grievance_n but_o in_o more_o early_a time_n even_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o cyprian_n etc._n condemn_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o testamentary_a tutor_n to_o any_o pupil_n and_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n or_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n th●●_n be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n that_o the_o learned_a annotator_n pamelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n find_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o elude_v it_o skipp_v it_o over_o with_o deep_a silence_n and_o now_o judge_v if_o cyprian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n cite_v by_o cyprian_n to_o be_v 490._o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o churchman_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o cyprian_a will_v have_v expon_v the_o six_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v heylyn_n who_o 25._o make_v the_o canon_n only_o to_o mean_v that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o heylen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o intricat_a and_o his_o cause_n require_v it_o however_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o drift_n be_v that_o the_o exercise_v of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o pastor_n by_o the_o canon_n now_o although_o '_o tallow_v it_o not_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o must_v count_v all_o magistrate_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o otherways_o none_o shall_v ever_o prove_v from_o this_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o determine_v any_o difference_n between_o any_o two_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o arbitration_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o to_o 23._o 377._o the_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o consul_n general_n praetor_n chancellor_n treasurer_n or_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o grandor_n judge_v moreover_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o paul_n his_o word_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v leisure_n leave_v any_o pastor_n to_o be_v either_o consul_n general_n or_o aught_o else_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o use_v on_o this_o head_n be_v not_o sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n only_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o notice_n how_o they_o torment_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v torment_v and_o detort_v cyprian_a for_o saravia_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n cyprian_n speak_v off_o be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o heylen_n refute_v saravia_n his_o comment_n and_o say_v cyprian_n speak_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o cyprian_a have_v not_o speak_v of_o chruch-man_n absolute_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o restriction_n and_o ground_v his_o say_n on_o a_o scripture_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o speak_v of_o churchman_n confess_o say_v it_o of_o the_o mall_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o or_o in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o matthew_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o pastor_n of_o flock_n be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n secular_a and_o state_n dignity_n and_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o be_v enjoin_v d._n m._n seq_n pretend_v to_o engage_v with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o first_o he_o mis-state_n the_o question_n as_o if_o from_o these_o text_n we_o plead_v for_o a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n without_o distinction_n between_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o between_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o ecclesiastic_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v d._n m._n our_o bless_a saviour_n suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v other_o method_n than_o these_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deserve_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o which_o answer_n he_o steal_v from_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n 10._o who_o answer_v that_o christ_n only_o direct_v ecclesiastic_a prince_n &_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n not_o as_o do_v king_n and_o lord_n but_o as_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o junius_n reply_v 876._o that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o christ_n word_n and_o scope_n the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n say_v he_o desire_v a_o dominion_n this_o christ_n reject_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o again_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v demonstrate_v positive_o by_o christ_n follow_a word_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o dominion_n which_o they_o desire_v enjoin_v they_o a_o humble_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n between_o dominion_n and_o ministry_n the_o former_a belong_v the_o world_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n here_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n like_o that_o of_o godly_a king_n but_o only_o like_o that_o of_o tyrranical_a king_n who_o know_v not_o god_n we_o deny_v reply_n junius_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o restriction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o according_o junius_n refute_v and_o bafle_n all_o the_o sophistry_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o our_o prelatist_n ordinary_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o only_a tyranny_n and_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o principality_n or_o superiority_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o text_n prohibit_v and_o with_o junius_n join_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a writer_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v d._n m._n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o he_o now_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o this_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n now_o under_o consideration_n can_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a for_o our_o saviour_n recomend_n what_o he_o enjoin_v from_o his_o own_o constant_a and_o visible_a practice_n among_o they_o viz_o that_o he_o himself_z who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v their_o sevant_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v modest_a calm_a and_o humble_a towards_o all_o their_o
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n foist_v in_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o all_o churchman_n be_v depredicate_v and_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commend_v i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o sentiment_n by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o certain_o have_v as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o smyrnean_n magnesian_o or_o any_o other_o salute_v by_o ignatius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v not_o a_o syllable_n certain_o have_v this_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o all_o along_o through_o these_o other_o six_o epistle_n he_o make_v it_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o roman_n thereof_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v allege_v to_o exime_fw-la the_o roman_n more_o than_o other_o church_n from_o pay_v such_o honour_n to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o repone_v that_o he_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v short_o to_o see_v that_o church_n and_o may_v on_o this_o account_n forbear_v see_v they_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v prove_v the_o whole_a epistle_n spurious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o churchman_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o six_o epistle_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v never_a to_o be_v forget_v but_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o be_v inculcate_v §_o 3._o yet_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o these_o most_o dangerous_a injunction_n of_o his_o ignatius_n dr._n pearson_n say_v 220._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o ignatius_n know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o such_o a_o adherence_n as_o these_o epistle_n every_o where_o command_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o as_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n witness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a augmentation_n and_o the_o most_o deadly_a humour_n in_o all_o the_o disease_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o roman_n with_o this_o remedy_n do_v he_o suspect_v their_o bishop_n as_o unsound_a or_o think_v he_o that_o every_o roman_a christian_n be_v above_o danger_n and_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o the_o scarce_a paralellable_n extol_v of_o churchman_n through_o all_o the_o former_a six_o epistle_n &_o the_o perpetual_a silence_n thereof_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o either_o they_o be_v write_v by_o different_a author_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v undergo_v no_o few_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v escape_v see_v i_o think_v they_o will_v scarce_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o have_v in_o it_o such_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o by_o some_o chance_n or_o other_o be_v afterward_o obliterate_v §_o 4._o again_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o proud_a boast_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a muster-master_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o pearson_n tell_v we_o etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a though_o ignatius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v long_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n can_v write_v something_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o stiff_o deny_v in_o opposition_n to_o daille_n that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v to_o mortal_n and_o perhaps_o say_v pearson_n we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o ignatius_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n concern_v angel_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o ignatius_n discourse_n of_o his_o know_v not_o give_v to_o any_o mortal_a see_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o repone_v the_o word_n of_o elephas_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o sure_o not_o to_o paul_n see_v it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o either_o teach_v other_o or_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o ignatian_a or_o rather_o pseudo-ignatian_a mystery_n although_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v i_o believe_v incur_v little_a hazard_n thereby_o and_o if_o he_o know_v they_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o debate_v certain_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o author_n by_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a reach_n for_o remove_v a_o very_a few_o flower_n this_o so_o much_o celebrate_v garden_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o den_n of_o weed_n neither_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v where_o any_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o passage_n appear_v to_o have_v do_v boast_v of_o that_o wherein_o neither_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a christian_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v skilful_a for_o although_o '_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o dignity_n &_o distinction_n among_o angel_n yet_o who_o before_o the_o impostor_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o areopagite_n adventure_v to_o profess_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o particular_n thereof_o but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o admire_v that_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n allege_v irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convertible_a term_n with_o the_o politic_n or_o tactic_n of_o angel_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o mystery_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v these_o magnify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o without_o controversy_n be_v equaly_a great_a and_o profitable_a last_o as_o to_o chrysostome_n he_o cite_v no_o where_o wherefore_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o otherwise_o '_o tseem_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n frequent_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n pearson_n still_o insinuate_v and_o intimate_v as_o if_o ignatius_n and_o other_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n other_o mysterious_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n different_a from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v which_o opinion_n be_v much_o fit_a for_o a_o jewish_a cabalist_n or_o romish_a traditionary_a than_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n §_o 4._o m._n du_n pin_n 42._o embrace_n and_o only_o contract_v pearson_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n office_n and_o station_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n all_o christian_n know_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o ignatius_n say_v nothing_o of_o angel_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o herein_o he_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v for_o 33._o to_o prove_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o areopagite_n name_n du_n pin_n give_v we_o this_o argument_n he_o viz._n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 55._o he_o oppose_v also_o dr._n pearson_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v deduce_v from_o this_o same_o irenaeus_n a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n §_o 5._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v secure_a of_o any_o other_o controversy_n concern_v this_o passage_n when_o i_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v dr._n wake_v 149._o the_o englisher_n of_o these_o epistle_n make_v ignatius_n together_o with_o his_o language_n change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o thus_o he_o english_v the_o now_o controvert_v word_n of_o ignatius_n for_o even_o i_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n yet_o be_o not_o therefore_o able_a to_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o several_a company_n of_o they_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n the_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o learner_n but_o this_o version_n be_v by_o no_o
call_v who_o be_v call_v at_o all_o the_o highpriest_n dip_v he_o thrice_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n himself_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o beginning_n to_o offer_v go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a chore_n and_o the_o highpriest_n praise_v the_o holy_a divine_a action_n sacrifice_n the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o take_v and_o deliver_v the_o divine_a communion_n he_o end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n do_v etc._n nothing_o say_v the_o pseudo-ignatius_n to_o hero_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n thou_o their_o deacon_n they_o baptise_v sacrifice_n or_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n impose_v hand_n thou_o serve_v they_o as_o st._n stephen_n in_o jerusalem_n administer_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o pastor_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v be_v true_a bishop_n that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n they_o receive_v the_o prime_n episcopal_a honour_n and_o deference_n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o single_a city_n of_o antioch_n &_o according_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o true_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o i_o do_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a everywhere_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n when_o these_o impostor_n write_v only_o be_v to_o personat_fw-la apostolic_a man_n they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o mix_v into_o their_o legend_n some_o shred_n of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o stuff_n they_o invent_v themselves_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a metal_n and_o far_o from_o be_v so_o conform_v and_o like_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prime_n primitive_a church_n §_o 14_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v once_o which_o continue_v in_o very_a many_o place_n for_o a_o good_a space_n one_o congregation_n only_o so_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o equal_a with_o one_o another_o for_o cyprian_n 1._o call_v all_o bishop_n colleague_n add_v we_o force_v none_o we_o give_v law_n to_o none_o see_v every_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v god_n a_o acconnt_n and_o 334._o for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n can_v force_v his_o colleague_n to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o hierome_n 85._o say_v wheresoever_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n constantinople_n rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tanis_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o augustine_n mind_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o allowableness_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n yea_o the_o primitive_a reciprocalness_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o congregation_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v suppose_v which_o indeed_o be_v undoubtable_a to_o all_o the_o ingenuous_a their_o whole_a hierarchy_n turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n still_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n we_o hear_v of_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n remove_v and_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o have_v clear_o appear_v that_o either_o profound_a ignorance_n osscitancy_n or_o the_o massy_a beam_n of_o interest_n in_o man_n eye_n have_v be_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o prejudice_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o tell_v when_o this_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o the_o tare_n sow_v during_o the_o sleep_a of_o the_o husbandman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n can_v they_o tell_v when_o all_o other_o corruption_n make_v their_o first_o entry_n as_o for_o example_n can_v they_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n when_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o baptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n solebant_fw-la speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n constant_o practise_v among_o christian_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o exorcisation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o beginning_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corruption_n whereof_o see_v store_n in_o chamier_n panstratia_n 16._o second_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o weapon_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n use_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o blunt_v and_o this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o objection_n i_o be_v assault_v with_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o be_v that_o these_o episcopal_a man_n who_o ordain_v our_o pastor_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o intentional_o ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o i_o repon_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o intention_n operantis_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o intention_n operis_fw-la in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o we_o sustain_v to_o be_v true_a bishop_n i_o add_v this_o be_v to_o a_o hair_n like_o becan_n 11._o the_o jebusite_n argue_v against_o luther_n call_n to_o be_v a_o protestant-minister_n luther_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o exercise_v after_o his_o defection_n for_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n church_n abolish_v feast_n monastic_a vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o come_v from_o a_o great_a city_n rome_n say_v they_o and_o other_o such_o vast_a city_n which_o certain_o contain_v many_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o rule_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o catalogue_n yet_o extant_a evince_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v at_o least_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o other_o place_n bishop_n and_o congregation_n be_v reciprocal_a we_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o their_o argument_n quite_o evanish_v and_o antiquity_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n no_o less_o than_o it_o warrant_n their_o give_v a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n to_o any_o one_o bishop_n and_o dr._n maurice_n 449._o acknowledge_v he_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a herein_o that_o during_o prime_a antiquity_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v either_o essential_a or_o any_o way_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o 451._o the_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o or_o many_o congregation_n that_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_n there_o be_v say_v saravia_n 16._o and_o have_v be_v bishopric_n so_o small_a that_o their_o bishop_n have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n for_o we_o measure_v not_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o magnitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n although_o the_o bishopric_n be_v include_v in_o one_o small_a parish_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o episcopal_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o parish_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a plea_n destroy_v their_o hierarchy_n and_o withal_o discover_v their_o preterscriptural_a and_o therefore_o antiscriptural_a superstition_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o allowance_n that_o either_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o think_v on_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a bishop_n their_o